reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n how_o poor_a in_o temporal_a comfort_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 8._o 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head._n yea_o how_o poor_a be_v he_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o that_o astonish_a outcry_n break_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o o_o let_v it_o astonish_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o soul_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n to_o himself_o 3_o though_o christ_n gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o and_o impoverish_v himself_o for_o you_o yet_o do_v he_o endure_v many_o vile_a repulse_n delay_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o all_o that_o o_o astonish_a grace_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o least_o delay_n and_o much_o more_o a_o refusal_n of_o a_o overture_n from_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v make_v his_o indignation_n present_o to_o smoke_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v refuse_v my_o offer_n so_o full_a of_o self-denying_a and_o condescend_v grace_n never_o shall_v another_o offer_v be_v make_v to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o soul_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o knock_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 4_o herein_o the_o admirable_a grace_n of_o this_o heavenly_a suitor_n appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v by_o million_o of_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o temperament_n and_o never_o make_v they_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o never_o turn_v aside_o to_o give_v one_o knock_n at_o their_o door_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o vile_a and_o bafe_a of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o be_v go_v from_o thy_o door_n without_o his_o errand_n end_v know_v thou_o not_o sinner_n that_o among_o the_o unsanctified_a there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o excellent_a part_n nimble_a wit_n strong_a memory_n solid_a judgement_n yea_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o clean_a conversation_n strict_a morality_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a homilitical_a virtue_n capable_a if_o call_v to_o do_v he_o abundant_o more_o service_n than_o thou_o can_v yet_o these_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a worthless_a thing_n as_o thou_o be_v yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o choice_n matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o freegrace_n 5_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o just_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v desire_v and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o thou_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abomination_n o_o that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o overture_n of_o love_n to_o such_o a_o pollute_a soul_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v look_v into_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n and_o think_v what_o can_v christ_n see_v here_o to_o be_v desire_v thou_o know_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n like_o the_o common_a shore_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v cast_v yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o thou_o as_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n and_o cast_v love_n upon_o thou_o and_o desire_v towards_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v it_o just_o admirable_a and_o astonish_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v become_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i._o use_v for_o information_n i._o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v just_o charge_v their_o damnation_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o your_o blood_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_o offer_v but_o you_o be_v with_o great_a importunity_n persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o christ_n offer_v you_o life_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n where_o now_o can_v your_o damnation_n be_v charge_v but_o upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a obstinacy_n hos._n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o own_o ruin_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v thy_o child_n say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o your_o ruin_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o none_o beside_o indeed_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o accessory_n to_o your_o destruction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o you_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o dismal_a aggravation_n of_o your_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v that_o you_o perish_v by_o your_o own_o hand_n this_o cut_v off_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o distress_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v christ_n willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o blasphemous_a imputation_n of_o insincerity_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o question_v his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n after_o so_o many_o protestation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o their_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n john_n 6._o 37._o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o i_o know_v guilt_n breed_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n will_v christ_n ever_o accept_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o try_v he_o soul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v let_v he_o have_v but_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o his_o term_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v reject_v thou_o will_v be_v the_o first_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n from_o he_o iii_o inference_n by_o christ_n earnest_a suit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v estimate_v the_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o precious_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o creature_n of_o great_a value_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v about_o the_o win_n and_o save_v of_o it_o sinner_n have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v sell_v they_o for_o nought_o but_o christ_n know_v their_o true_a worth_n and_o his_o solicitude_n to_o save_v they_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o they_o he_o count_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o soul_n he_o have_v gain_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o he_o plead_v woo_v and_o wait_v so_o earnest_o and_o assiduous_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o two_o thing_n speak_v the_o great_a value_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o i._o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_o seek_v its_o love_n and_o sue_v for_o its_o consent_n now_o this_o be_v a_o dignity_n beyond_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o be_v member_n indeed_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o head_n of_o dominion_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 30._o ii_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n
with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o the_o same_o person_n that_o thus_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heart_n overflow_a with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n endure_v as_o many_o persecution_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o straigh_v as_o any_o man._n what_o â—f_a providence_n do_v but_o mean_o clothe_v your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o that_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n other_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n isa._n 61._o 10._o what_o if_o thou_o fare_v not_o delicious_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n do_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o he_o promise_v rev._n 2._o 17._o be_v thou_o not_o better_o clothe_v and_o feed_v than_o any_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v o_o but_o we_o have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v create_v we_o angel_n that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o material_a food_n it_o be_v another_o case_n i_o reply_v christ_n never_o thus_o intend_v to_o feast_v thy_o soul_n and_o starve_v thy_o body_n he_o that_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o all_o necessary_a provision_n on_o earth_n isa._n 41._o 17._o you_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o i._o use_v for_o information_n the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v full_a of_o uses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n i._o inference_n hence_o learn_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o groundless_a slander_n upon_o religion_n to_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n in_o design_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n put_v a_o frightful_a mask_n upon_o the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o religion_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n to_o be_v expect_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v abundant_o confute_v and_o refell_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 10._o 19_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o soul_n that_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v above_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v merry_a religion_n indeed_o deny_v we_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o spiritual_a pleasure_n no_o rational_a solid_a mirth_n can_v come_v before_o christ_n the_o unsanctified_a rejoice_v in_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o their_o joy_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v they_o be_v hasten_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o rejoice_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o but_o believer_n shall_v find_v that_o scripture_n attest_v by_o their_o daily_a experience_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o never_o experience_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n and_o all_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o great_a to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o surety_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o want_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v it_o a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v a_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n to_o confine_v upon_o blessedness_n itself_o then_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o be_v it_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n to_o have_v the_o comforter_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o thy_o heart_n cheer_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v it_o with_o such_o cordial_n as_o be_v unknown_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n must_v be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o let_v none_o that_o be_v look_v towards_o christ_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n design_o cast_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o end_n christ_n and_o comfort_n dwell_v together_o ii_o inference_n hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v infer_v that_o christian_n usual_o meet_v the_o great_a difficulty_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v cut_v work_n wound_v work_n groan_v and_o weep_v work_n thus_o religion_n usual_o begin_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 16._o 29._o now_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o give_v up_o of_o all_o its_o former_a vain_a hope_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o afterward_o come_v pardon_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n now_o come_v back_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o psal._n 126._o 6._o now_o that_o blessing_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n matth._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o the_o terror_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n come_v after_o sin_n come_v with_o smile_n in_o its_o face_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o its_o tail_n pleasure_n lead_v the_o van_n hell_n and_o destruction_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n job_n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o but_o here_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n come_v first_o these_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o come_v rest_n and_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n john_n 16._o 120._o but_o be_v this_o always_o true_a do_v not_o the_o worst_a thing_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n come_v last_o object_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n whatever_o the_o after-suffering_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v sol._n the_o worst_a be_v past_a when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ._n great_a and_o sharp_a suffering_n they_o may_v endure_v but_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v they_o with_o answerable_a consolation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o low_a ebb_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o high_a tide_n the_o great_a trouble_n need_v not_o give_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o peace_n iii_o inference_n three_o infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v owner_n of_o any_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n follow_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v solid_a spiritual_a comfort_n before_o union_n with_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o harvest_n before_o a_o seedtime_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o comfort_n find_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v sensitive_a and_o sinful_a comfort_n and_o delight_n without_o christ_n these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n where_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v rich_a man_n take_v comfort_n in_o their_o riches_n voluptuous_a man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n common_a to_o bruit_n and_o beneath_o the_o
the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o infer_v what_o a_o spur_n be_v here_o to_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o awful_a work_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v will_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n prosper_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v witness_n for_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a lazy_a men-pleasers_a our_o people_n will_v come_v in_o as_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a aggravation_n to_o our_o misery_n in_o hell_n to_o have_v any_o that_o sit_v under_o our_o ministry_n thus_o upbraid_v we_o o_o cruel_a man_n thou_o see_v my_o soul_n in_o danger_n and_o never_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o i_o the_o same_o time_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o idle_a and_o worldly_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o have_v save_v i_o from_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v minister_n consider_v themselves_o as_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o their_o people_n as_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o they_o and_o under_o that_o consideration_n so_o study_v preach_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v more_o spur_n to_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o we_o have_v 3._o infer_v what_o a_o pill_n be_v this_o to_o purge_v formality_n out_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o every_o sabbath_n every_o sermon_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n for_o or_o against_o your_o soul_n at_o what_o rate_n soever_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n all_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o account_n think_v not_o you_o shall_v return_v as_o you_o come_v the_o word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n and_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v isaiah_n 55._o 11._o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o gospel_n some_o soul_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v but_o the_o mire_n and_o marish_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v how_o weighty_a therefore_o be_v that_o caution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o come_v under_o a_o ordinance_n you_o be_v sow_v seed_n for_o eternity_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n these_o act_n be_v quick_o over_o and_o pass_v away_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o you_o hear_v this_o sermon_n will_v be_v end_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n away_o with_o formality_n no_o more_o drowsy_a eye_n or_o wander_a thought_n oh_o when_o you_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v prepare_v your_o mind_n the_o word_n i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v quicken_v or_o kill_v save_v or_o damn_v my_o soul_n if_o i_o sit_v dead_a under_o it_o and_o return_v barren_a from_o it_o i_o shall_v with_o one_o day_n that_o i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o minister_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o preach_v it_o 4._o infer_v what_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v all_o those_o in_o that_o be_v real_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o despise_v it_o instead_o of_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o open_v their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o it_o to_o deride_v it_o and_o hiss_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o world_n ah_o what_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o such_o man_n i_o fear_v there_o never_o be_v a_o age_n since_o christianity_n bless_v this_o nation_n that_o be_v more_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n how_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n slight_v and_o reject_v what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n this_o day_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18._o 20._o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o what_o brutish_a madness_n have_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n the_o gospel_n alarm_n he_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o revolt_a from_o he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o outcry_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o a_o enemy_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n direct_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o the_o signification_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o look_v as_o you_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v shake_v off_o those_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o abuse_v its_o messenger_n 5._o infer_v hence_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v unregenerate_a and_o disobedient_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v more_o witness_n prepare_v and_o record_v file_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v against_o they_o they_o have_v abuse_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o thousand_o as_o we_o have_v have_v opportunity_n and_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n ah_o what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n do_v it_o put_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n day_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mean_n and_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o have_v a_o answerable_a downfall_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n from_o that_o height_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o rack_n the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o jerk_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o fall_n matth._n 11._o 23._o 6._o infer_v last_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v certain_o take_v up_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n for_o if_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n into_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o not_o only_o sinful_a action_n but_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o not_o only_a word_n but_o heart_n secret_n rom._n 2._o 16._o if_o all_o the_o record_n and_o register_n now_o make_v shall_v then_o be_v open_v and_o read_v all_o the_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o every_o man_n examine_v and_o hear_v judge_v then_o what_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n will_v that_o great_a day_n take_v up_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n have_v last_v but_o this_o be_v sure_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o nor_o shuffle_v over_o in_o haste_n you_o have_v take_v your_o time_n for_o sin_v and_o god_n will_v take_v his_o time_n for_o judge_v consider_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n without_o number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o
the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v ignorance_n that_o obex_fw-la infernalis_fw-la that_o hellish_a bolt_n which_o effectual_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul._n if_o knowledge_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o its_o plain_a it_o be_v from_o luke_n 11._o 52._o where_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n then_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o shutter_n that_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 10._o that_o her_o infidelity_n grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o her_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n ah_o sinner_n do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o a_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o see_v his_o beauty_n fullness_n and_o suitablness_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o necessity_n of_o he_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o he_o you_o will_v break_v through_o all_o reproach_n all_o suffering_n all_o self-denial_n to_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a say_v they_o to_o the_o spouse_n more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o unknown_a excellency_n attract_v not_o ignorance_n be_v satan_n sceptre_n which_o he_o sway_v over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o hold_v his_o vassal_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o he_o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o alas_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o open_v to_o see_v their_o woeful_a state_n and_o their_o remedy_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n one_o day_n long_o they_o will_v break_v away_o from_o under_o his_o cruel_a government_n and_o run_v over_o by_o thousand_o to_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o be_v also_o turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 28._o 16._o oh_o that_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o the_o willingness_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o you_o can_v not_o sleep_v one_o night_n long_o in_o the_o state_n you_o be_v the_o next_o cry_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n help_v minister_n help_v christian_n yea_o help_v lord_n these_o will_v be_v the_o lament_n and_o cry_v of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o secure_a and_o quiet_a but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o no_o cry_n for_o a_o physician_n because_o no_o sense_n how_o their_o soul_n be_v stab_v by_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o starve_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n oh_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n will_v once_o apply_v his_o excellent_a eyesalve_n to_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v yet_o darken_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o of_o your_o misery_n and_o remedy_n the_o second_o bar._n the_o second_o bar_n or_o lock_v that_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n wherein_o he_o trust_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_a lock_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o bind_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n it_o obstruct_v his_o miraculous_a work_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o obstruct_v his_o gracious_a work_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o poor_a unbeliever_n thy_o soul_n can_v neither_o have_v union_n nor_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o this_o bar_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n be_v remove_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v among_o we_o with_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v but_o little_o save_v effect_n follow_v its_o main_a design_n be_v to_o many_o frustrate_v and_o all_o this_o through_o unbelief_n shut_v up_o and_o harden_v man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n heb._n 4._o 2._o ah_o curse_a bar_n which_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n shut_v out_o thy_o saviour_n and_o will_v effectual_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n except_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n break_v it_o asunder_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o damn_v sin_n mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o true_o call_v so_o because_o no_o other_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o second_o bar_n to_o christ._n three_o bar._n the_o three_o bar_n deny_v entrance_n to_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v a_o proud_a heart_n it_o live_v upon_o its_o own_o stock_n it_o can_v stoop_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a renunciation_n of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n pride_n stiffen_v the_o will_n that_o it_o can_v stoop_v or_o condescend_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o emptiness_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o proud_a nature_n have_v as_o live_v be_v damn_v as_o deny_v itself_o in_o such_o appoint_n as_o this_o be_v this_o make_v faith_n so_o exceed_o difficult_a because_o it_o involve_v such_o deep_a point_n of_o self-denial_n in_o it_o to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n to_o draw_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n what_o will_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o unless_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n bow_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n rather_o to_o eat_v a_o brown_a crust_n or_o wear_v a_o course_n ragged_a garment_n which_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o than_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o rich_a dainty_n or_o wear_v the_o costly_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o a_o alm_n or_o gift_n from_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o subdue_v this_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o after_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o undo_a condition_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o high_a righteousness_n than_o their_o own_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o match_n be_v almost_o make_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o last_o opposition_n feign_v will_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o must_v not_o approach_v he_o without_o some_o qualification_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v but_o soul_n if_o ever_o christ_n and_o thou_o conclude_v the_o match_n thou_o must_v deny_v self_n even_o in_o this_o the_o most_o refine_a form_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o come_v as_o abraham_n do_v naked_a and_o empty_a hand_a to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a down_o with_o this_o house-idol_n thyself_o thy_o righteous_a self_n trim_v up_o like_o another_o agag_n with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n of_o humility_n four_o bar._n the_o four_o bar_n forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n have_v so_o fix_v itself_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o confirm_v in_o its_o course_n that_o all_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o change_v our_o way_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n as_o straw_n and_o feather_n be_v by_o the_o rapid_a course_n of_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a soap_n and_o nitre_n may_v as_o soon_o make_v a_o blackmoor_n white_a or_o fetch_v the_o spot_n out_o of_o the_o leopard_n
and_o satisfy_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o apprehend_v it_o or_o no_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_a and_o real_a consult_v 1._o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n their_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o alas_o may_v they_o say_v who_o can_v know_v that_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a secret_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o empty_a sound_n but_o in_o mighty_a efficacy_n effectual_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n of_o your_o election_n can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o world_n look_v again_o into_o rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o ravish_a truth_n clear_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o call_v upon_o earth_n be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n call_v and_o justify_v upon_o earth_n so_o the_o call_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o save_o open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v from_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o solid_o reason_n backward_o to_o god_n elect_v love_n before_o all_o time_n and_o forward_o to_o his_o glorification_n with_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o consolation_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o break_v those_o strong_a bar_n before_o mention_v therefore_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v apply_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o believe_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n open_a by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n the_o only_a key_n that_o fit_v the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will_n and_o effectual_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o long_o have_v some_o of_o you_o â—at_a under_o able_a minister_n search_v sermon_n and_o roâ—â—ing_a providence_n yet_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o this_o almighty_a power_n come_v with_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o what_o a_o glorious_a power_n be_v that_o which_o open_v christ_n grave_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n roll_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o mighty_a a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o break_v asunder_o all_o those_o bar_n which_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n none_o feel_v this_o power_n but_o those_o only_o who_o god_n intend_v for_o salvation_n and_o have_v once_o wrought_v this_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o perfect_v thy_o salvation_n iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n but_o such_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o without_o which_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o thy_o salvation_n neither_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n until_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wronght_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o place_n â—ufficient_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v home_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v many_o concause_n to_o produce_v one_o effect_n that_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v until_o the_o last_o cause_n have_v wrought_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o move_a cause_n viz._n the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o wrought_v but_o still_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o a_o elect_a man_n remain_v under_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n until_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_v cause_n have_v also_o wrought_v this_o bless_a effect_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o behold_v then_o the_o last_o stroke_n give_v in_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n herein_o elect_v love_n have_v bring_v home_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o purchase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o thy_o soul._n oh_o how_o transport_v and_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n be_v this_o iv._o consolation_n in_o this_o work_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o answer_v and_o accomplish_v you_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o by_o divine_a institution_n minister_n appoint_v to_o preach_v sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v variety_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o excellent_a gift_n give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n our_o ignorant_a dead_a unbelieving_a heart_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o christ_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n minister_n be_v send_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o get_v a_o live_n to_o drive_v so_o poor_a a_o trade_n as_o that_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o when_o god_n elect_v be_v thus_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n take_v down_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v matter_n of_o transport_v joy_n minister_n may_v and_o must_v die_v ordinance_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o consolation_n v._o consolation_n and_o then_o five_o that_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n that_o very_a day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul._n when_o zacheus_n his_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n he_o tell_v he_o luke_n 19_o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v yea_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n
to_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n throughout_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v eternal_a blessedness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o hell_n torment_n that_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a happiness_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o capacity_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o soul_n espousal_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n put_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o they_o court_v their_o love_n so_o passionate_o lament_v their_o loss_n so_o pathetical_o and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o persuade_v and_o woo_v they_o for_o he_o with_o such_o abundant_a reward_n dan._n 12._o 3._o know_v then_o your_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n neither_o pawn_n nor_o sell_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o thy_o soul_n for_o any_o thing_n satan_n can_v set_v before_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n for_o it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n iv._o inference_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n with_o sinner_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o any_o way_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v or_o break_v off_o the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o labour_n to_o create_v jealousy_n and_o beget_v distaste_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n man_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o christ_n and_o strict_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o will_v beggar_v they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n who_o instigate_v by_o satan_n whisper_v such_o story_n into_o the_o soul_n ear_n who_o christ_n be_v woo_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n will_v certain_o extinguish_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o beside_o it_o will_v expose_v all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o earth_n to_o hazard_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n must_v fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n which_o christ_n will_v jointer_n they_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o groundless_a jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_o declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o he_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o this_o be_v what_o they_o must_v expect_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o christ_n proposal_n but_o o_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v and_o how_o will_v they_o stand_v before_o christ_n another_o day_n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o set_v themselves_o so_o direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a design_n christ_n be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o will_v matth._n 23._o 13._o thus_o carnal_a parent_n discourage_v their_o child_n one_o relation_n another_o but_o to_o help_v soul_n under_o this_o discouragement_n i_o will_v leave_v only_o this_o one_o caveat_n with_o they_o that_o such_o seem_a friend_n be_v their_o real_a mortal_a enemy_n their_o word_n be_v poison_n to_o your_o soul_n satan_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n hire_v their_o tongue_n for_o his_o service_n but_o if_o the_o serious_a care_n of_o salvation_n and_o servant_n love_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v resolve_v as_o jerom_n do_v if_o my_o father_n who_o beg_v at_o i_o and_o my_o mother_n who_o bear_v i_o shall_v hang-about_a my_o neck_n with_o tear_n and_o entreaty_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o christ_n i_o will_v fling_v off_o my_o father_n and_o tread_v upon_o my_o mother_n that_o bear_v i_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v all_o those_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v other_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n woe_n to_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n by_o this_o mean_v such_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v beget_v in_o their_o soul_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n christian_n look_v careful_o to_o your_o conversation_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o yourselves_o you_o see_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v sense_n those_o word_n cant._n 2._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v roe_n and_o hind_n be_v timorous_a creature_n the_o least_o crack_n of_o a_o stick_n will_v startle_v and_o fright_v they_o away_o such_o be_v comer_n on_o towards_o christ_n young_a beginner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n how_o small_a a_o matter_n may_v damp_n and_o discourage_v they_o o_o friend_n you_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o your_o own_o bring_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n upon_o your_o account_n also_o v._o inference_n to_o conclude_v how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o sinner_n that_o need_v so_o much_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n to_o be_v make_v happy_a it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n sinner_n that_o make_v all_o the_o gospel_n importunity_n necessary_a do_v you_o know_v your_o own_o misery_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o necessity_n suitableness_n and_o excellency_n all_o these_o persuasion_n may_v be_v spare_v nay_o you_o yourselves_o will_v become_v importunate_a suitor_n for_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v twice_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n set_v there_o on_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o alarm_n but_o the_o alarm_n go_v not_o off_o for_o want_v of_o a_o spring_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n ah_o soul_n do_v thou_o but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suit_n for_o thy_o love_n what_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v thou_o will_v answer_v his_o first_o call_n in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o lord_n jesus_n write_v down_o thy_o own_o term_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o match_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o yea_o you_o will_v watch_v for_o and_o hang_v on_o half_a a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n from_o christ_n mouth_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v on_o that_o word_n of_o ahab_n my_o brother_n benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o accept_v his_o pardon_n a_o hungry_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o full_a table_n but_o alas_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v christ_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o bewail_v nor_o the_o other_o desire_v ii_o use_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n natural_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o embrace_v christ_n motion_n subscribe_v his_o term_n and_o huckle_n no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o end_v the_o treaty_n in_o a_o cordial_a present_a consent_n and_o so_o close_o up_o the_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o your_o own_o soul_n how_o long_a sinner_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o will_n hang_v undetermined_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o sin_n bivious_a and_o unresolved_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a a_o concernment_n o_o that_o christ_n next_o overture_n may_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n why_o will_v you_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o he_o at_o this_o rate_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o treaty_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o but_o you_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v
injury_n thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isa._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a misery_n one_o by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n another_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n concern_v both_o these_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o but_o far_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v either_o 1_o with_o simple_a cogitation_n i._n e._n we_o can_v think_v such_o thought_n to_o other_o under_o misery_n in_o themselves_o or_o under_o transgression_n against_o we_o as_o god_n do_v towards_o as_o or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o reflexive_a comprehension_n i._n e._n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o those_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o misery_n or_o sin_n just_a as_o he_o think_v they_o still_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v above_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o altitude_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a point_n to_o it_o the_o high_a cedar_n mountain_n cloud_n can_v reach_v it_o god_n thought_n be_v infinite_a we_o finite_a his_o thought_n be_v continue_v we_o interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n his_o be_v immutable_a we_o changeable_a his_o be_v intuitive_a we_o discursive_a therefore_o never_o measure_v he_o by_o your_o own_o the_o thought_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o he_o be_v rich_a plenteous_a and_o glorious_a but_o when_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n have_v practise_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n thou_o say_v how_o can_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v o_o if_o we_o can_v take_v in_o such_o a_o proper_a idea_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o himself_o in_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n with_o much_o encouragement_n viii_o direction_n eight_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n though_o no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o nay_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a the_o first_o save_v act_n of_o faith_n certain_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o may_v not_o present_o produce_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n you_o may_v after_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o real_o close_v with_o christ_n meet_v with_o some_o discouragement_n which_o may_v make_v you_o question_v whether_o christ_n have_v receive_v you_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o love_n for_o your_o soul_n or_o no_o yet_o hold_v on_o whether_o comfort_n come_v or_o come_v not_o though_o christ_n and_o comfort_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o think_v not_o that_o all_o your_o trouble_n shall_v be_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o continue_a sense_n of_o rest_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o matth._n 15._o 26_o 27._o do_v real_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o meet_v with_o sore_a trial_n under_o the_o first_o act_n of_o her_o faith_n yet_o this_o take_v she_o not_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v she_o the_o more_o she_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o word_n from_o christ_n and_o she_o expect_v deed_n o_o but_o the_o word_n be_v discourage_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n yet_o this_o beat_v not_o off_o her_o faith_n the_o dog_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n and_o crumb_n to_o the_o dog._n o_o woman_n say_v christ_n great_a be_v thy_o faith._n if_o you_o resolve_v for_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v a_o resolute_a faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n you_o pray_v you_o believe_v and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n well_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n at_o the_o end_n it_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v ix_o direction_n nine_o in_o your_o treat_v with_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o secret_a reserve_v that_o will_v spoil_v the_o bargain_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o reserve_n of_o one_o lust_n that_o reserve_v will_v break_v off_o the_o treaty_n be_v honest_a with_o christ_n and_o say_v not_o of_o any_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o secret_a purpose_n or_o reserve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o a_o retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o embark_v thyself_o with_o christ_n for_o storm_n and_o tempest_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n christ_n bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o you_o and_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o from_o you_o give_v up_o all_o or_o you_o will_v get_v nothing_o from_o he_o x._o direction_n ten_o close_v up_o your_o treaty_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o engage_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n here_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n time_n and_o talent_n henceforth_o to_o be_v dedicate_v thing_n to_o his_o service_n 2._o take_v christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o his_o office_n to_o be_v you_o and_o to_o this_o covenant_n you_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n whatever_o time_n or_o trouble_n shall_v come_v this_o consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o choice_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o take_v he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o christ_n choice_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v i_o sermon_n vii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o if_o any_o man._n this_o expression_n extend_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n evangelio_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n with_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o offer_n of_o my_o grace_n to_o go_v round_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n if_o thou_o or_o thou_o or_o thou_o the_o great_a the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o old_a or_o young_a profane_a or_o hypocritical_a will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o all_o objection_n be_v obviate_v as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n say_v one_o i_o have_v be_v a_o self_n cozen_v hypocrite_n say_v another_o i_o have_v resist_v grace_n too_o long_o and_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a say_v a_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o objection_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gracious_a extent_n of_o christ_n offer_n in_o the_o text_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v limit_v where_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o give_v we_o a_o seven_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a observation_n which_o be_v this_o vii_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n doct._n when_o once_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unworthiness_n but_o unwillingness_n that_o bar_v any_o man_n from_o christ_n thousand_o have_v mist_n of_o
be_v a_o stand_a mercy_n never_o to_o be_v recall_v vacate_v or_o annul_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n who_o can_v arrest_v when_o the_o creditor_n discharge_v who_o can_v sue_v the_o bond_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o the_o first_o mercy_n serve_v in_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n now_o the_o labour_a conscience_n that_o roll_a and_o toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o thousand_o fear_n may_v drop_v anchor_n and_o ride_v quiet_a in_o the_o pacifique_a sea_n of_o a_o pardon_a state._n what_o joy_n must_v stream_n through_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v be_v press_v into_o thy_o cup_n of_o consolation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n may_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o consternation_n yea_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o expression_n all_o conception_n no_o word_n no_o thought_n can_v comprehend_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mercy_n ii_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o behold_v another_o mercy_n in_o consequence_n unto_o this_o bring_v in_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o consent_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n with_o god._n pardon_v and_o peace_n go_v together_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n peace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n peace_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 6._o and_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n have_v peace_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o heaven_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 12._o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o this_o must_v be_v a_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n his_o blood_n give_v it_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o steady_a basis_n and_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v by_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v have_v the_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o supper_n christ_n provide_v to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v it_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v be_v better_a feel_v than_o speak_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v late_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o law-condemned_n sinner_n but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n guard_v against_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v guard_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v secure_v by_o guard_n of_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n who_o watch_n while_o they_o sleep_v thus_o solomon_n have_v his_o royal_a guard_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n cant._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v thy_o lifeguard_n and_o secure_v thou_o better_o than_o solomon_n threescore_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o sleep_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v awake_v in_o hell_n now_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n now_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o soul_n be_v safe_a the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v its_o royal_a guard_n 2._o this_o peace_n be_v ease_v as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v heart-ease_n no_o soon_o do_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o poor_a creature_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n as_o long_o as_o her_o wing_n can_v carry_v she_o have_v her_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o water_n to_o receive_v she_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v rest_n in_o the_o ark_n 3._o this_o peace_n be_v news_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a tiding_n that_o ever_o bless_a the_o sinner_n ear_n next_o unto_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o blood_n thou_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o have_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v quench_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v feed_v high_a their_o joy_n be_v not_o more_o delicious_a than_o those_o prepare_v for_o believer_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n whatever_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o effectual_o relieve_v he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o sad_a circumstance_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o inner-prison_n their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n their_o cruel_a keeper_n at_o the_o door_n their_o execution_n design_v in_o a_o few_o day_n god_n do_v but_o set_v this_o dish_n upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o feast_n act_v 16._o 25._o at_o midnight_n they_o sing_v etc._n etc._n iii_o after_o these_o two_o royal_a dish_n pardon_v and_o peace_n a_o three_o will_v come_v in_o viz._n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n all_o believer_n do_v not_o immediate_o attain_v it_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n usual_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a salvation_n o_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o want_v a_o epithet_n to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o very_a scent_n and_o taste_v of_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cheeriness_n stream_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n which_o clear_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glory_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n shed_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o it_o stream_n and_o overflow_n with_o joy_n joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o that_o soul_n command_v and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o
and_o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n 6_o in_o a_o word_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v unspeakable_a joy_n no_o word_n can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o be_v there_o not_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 17._o now_o if_o such_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v after_o believe_v if_o open_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n do_v bring_v it_o into_o these_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n who_o then_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a rarity_n be_v with_o which_o christ_n entertain_v believer_n upon_o earth_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o secure_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v second_o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n thus_o entertain_v feast_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o first_o reas._n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n we_o read_v isa._n 53._o 11._o of_o the_o hard_a travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v o_o what_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o sore_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n like_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o cost_n at_o last_o happy_o finish_v or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n a_o sore_a travel_n for_o a_o child_n to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o embrace_v and_o smile_v upon_o that_o child_n she_o travail_v for_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n manifest_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o lose_v by_o a_o feast_n and_o music_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o answerable_o manifest_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o entertain_v the_o believer_n with_o these_o royal_a dainty_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n welcome_a home_n to_o christ._n second_o reas._n this_o christ_n do_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conviction_n until_o this_o day_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith._n the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a humble_v way_n there_o be_v much_o cut_a work_n in_o antecedent_n conviction_n and_o humiliation_n sad_a night_n and_o sick_a day_n with_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a they_o see_v the_o law_n break_v by_o sin_n wrath_n hang_v over_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_n the_o bitter_a taste_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o need_v succour_n and_o support_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 16._o he_o delight_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o compassionate_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v succour_n signify_v to_o run_v in_o by_o way_n of_o help_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n many_o emphatical_a cry_n have_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o distress_a sinsick_a soul_n these_o the_o compassionate_a jesus_n hear_v and_o now_o come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o succour_v and_o refresh_v it_o he_o have_v rich_a cordial_n for_o faint_a hour_n the_o soul_n have_v have_v a_o bitter_a breakfast_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v it_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o three_o reas._n those_o that_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o meet_v great_a trouble_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o new_a course_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enter_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n all_o our_o trouble_n be_v not_o over_o when_o we_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n nay_o then_o common_o our_o great_a outward_a trouble_n begin_v heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n carnal_a relation_n now_o scoff_n frown_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o mark_n they_o out_o for_o persecution_n now_o that_o poor_a christian_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n christ_n will_v cheer_v and_o hearten_v they_o by_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o be_v a_o stock_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o rainy_a day_n christ_n himself_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o great_a combat_n much_o more_o do_v his_o poor_a people_n need_v such_o consolation_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o wise_a god_n foresee_v and_o by_o this_o provision_n forelay_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o hour_n of_o seal_v fortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o hour_n of_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v feel_v more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o great_a trial_n have_v be_v near_o they_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o whatever_o comfort_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n they_o will_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o they_o all_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n to_o these_o first_o sealing_n they_o will_v need_v often_o to_o run_v back_o and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o in_o after-tryal_n four_o reas._n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul_n with_o such_o divine_a cordial_n and_o refreshment_n to_o defeat_v and_o countermine_v the_o plot_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v discourage_v they_o by_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o sad_a melancholy_a way_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o after_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o espouse_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la well_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v now_o confute_v it_o for_o they_o now_o taste_v that_o pleasure_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v experimental_o confute_v they_o find_v they_o be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o now_o luke_n 15._o 24._o all_o true_a mirth_n commence_v from_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a now_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v by_o christ_n here_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o best_a meal_n luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a meal_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n make_v but_o upon_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n though_o much_o more_o refine_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v to_o feed_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n o_o christian_n well_o may_v thou_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o outward_a lot_n of_o providence_n however_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o this_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o thy_o outward-man_n will_v a_o king_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o sup_v with_o thou_o do_v he_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v a_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n then_o thou_o live_v at_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n do_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o
he_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 16._o 24._o matth._n 11._o 29._o a_o exception_n against_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o thy_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o soul_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n matth._n 10._o 38._o if_o thou_o judge_v not_o christ_n worth_a all_o suffering_n all_o loss_n all_o reproach_n he_o judge_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n call_v his_o yoke_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n yoke_n can_v never_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood._n v._o mark._n every_o heart_n that_o open_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o to_o christ_n open_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o emptiness_n and_o unworthiness_n all_o self-righteousness_n be_v give_v up_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n yea_o here_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n indeed_o where_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v all_o self-righteousness_n vanish_v before_o it_o by_o he_o that_o work_v not_o understand_v not_o a_o idle_a lazy_a believer_n that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n no_o no_o a_o idle_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o work_v not_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o cover_v himself-with_a a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o spin_v and_o weave_v a_o home-made_a cloth_n no_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o that_o thou_o must_v receive_v christ_n into_o a_o empty_a naked_a unworthy_a soul_n or_o not_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o bless_a paul_n hearty_o reject_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n cast_v down_o that_o house-idol_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o cast_n that_o idol_n out_o of_o door_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n there_o be_v diverse_a way_n wherein_o sinner_n maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o more_o refine_a self-righteousness_n the_o one_o more_o palpable_a and_o easy_o liable_a to_o conviction_n the_o other_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o cure_v ask_v some_o man_n upon_o what_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o constant_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o they_o substitute_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a way_n of_o self-righteousness_n dress_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o humility_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o pity_v many_o poor_a soul_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o want_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ._n o_o say_v one_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o reformation_n and_o power_n over_o corruption_n than_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o price_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o purchase_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o courage_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o lie_v horrible_a pride_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o vail_n of_o great_a humility_n poor_a sinner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d naked_a and_o empty-handed_n according_a to_o isa._n 55._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 5._o or_o expect_v a_o repulse_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sale_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n vi_o mark._n last_o whatever_o soul_n open_v save_o to_o christ_n it_o open_v final_o and_o everlasting_o to_o he_o the_o heart_n once_o open_v to_o christ_n must_v stand_v open_a for_o ever_o to_o he_o never_o to_o shut_v out_o christ_n any_o more_o and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o sudden_a fright_n of_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o he_o again_o when_o that_o fright_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o sojourn_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n so_o i_o receive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o union_n o_o let_v i_o never_o know_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n let_v it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n angel_n principality_n or_o power_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o soul_n say_v christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o say_v christ_n oh_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n hold_v i_o fast_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o my_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n may_v and_o must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o never_o to_o let_v thou_o go_v the_o espousal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o hos._n 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o here_o lie_v another_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v christ_n with_o a_o politic_a reserve_n that_o will_v venture_v with_o christ_n at_o sea_n no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o shore_n and_o the_o upright_a heart_n that_o imbark_v itself_o with_o christ_n without_o reserve_v come_v what_o will_v that_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ittai_n to_o david_n when_o persuade_v to_o go_v back_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n nay_o say_v he_o where_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n there_o also_o will_v i_o be_v flesh_n may_v persuade_v to_o a_o retreat_n nay_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v retreat_v but_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o must_v i_o be_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o first_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o surprise_v to_o i_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v debate_v they_o long_o ago_o he_o deal_v fair_o with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o now_o brethren_n view_v over_o these_o six_o trial_n have_v your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n christ_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n have_v your_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o wound_v with_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n go_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o no_o exception_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o yoke_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o give_v up_o all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n whether_o gross_a or_o refine_a for_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o receive_v christ_n for_o ever_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o he_o four_o use._n the_o last_o use_n that_o close_v this_o point_n will_v be_v consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o knock_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n indeed_o open_v any_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o sincere_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n then_o there_o be_v ten_o sweet_a consolation_n like_v so_o many_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o every_o such_o soul._n and_o i._o consolation_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o the_o open_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o clear_a solid_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a love_n to_o and_o set_v apart_o that_o man_n for_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n be_v thereupon_o immediate_o assure_v
be_v if_o wicked_a jeroboam_fw-la and_o ahaz_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o first_o transgression_n the_o lord_n suffer_v many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n under_o his_o patience_n because_o child_n be_v to_o spring_v from_o they_o who_o will_v obey_v and_o embrace_v brace_n that_o christ_n who_o their_o wicked_a parent_n reject_v yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o church_n but_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o the_o useless_a chass_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o wheat_n rev._n 12._o 16._o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n five_o reas._n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n excercise_v this_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorah_n isa._n 1._o 9_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o screen_n betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a preserve_v the_o island_n the_o world_n stand_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o multitude_n of_o rebellious_a christ-despising_a sinner_n swarm_v this_o day_n in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o declare_v by_o their_o open_a practice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v his_o messenger_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n yea_o and_o let_v they_o bless_v he_o too_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mourning_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o beseech_v his_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o little_o do_v the_o wicked_a know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o wait_v patient_a posture_n at_o the_o door_n of_o sinner_n ah._n how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o information_n 2._o exhortation_n 3._o consolation_n i._o use_v and_o first_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o fruitful_a for_o information_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o divers_a great_a and_o useful_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a wherein_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o ponder_v with_o a_o answerable_a attention_n and_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o inference_n shall_v be_v this_o i._o inference_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v exercise_v such_o admirable_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n then_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o sinner_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dear_a friend_n thou_o have_v upon_o earth_n no_o creature_n can_v bear_v what_o christ_n hear_v no_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 12_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o mirror_n of_o meekness_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n you_o rebel_n say_v he_o must_v i_o draw_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n thus_o be_v his_o spirit_n russle_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o lose_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jonah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o severe_a with_o niniveh_n as_o jonah_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o what_o uncomely_a language_n do_v his_o angry_a soul_n return_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o sle_z before_o unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v q._n d._n ah_o lord_n i_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o gracious_a nature_n how_o inclinable_a thou_o be_v to_o mercy_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o repentance_n thou_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o freegrace_n will_v make_v i_o as_o a_o liar_n among_o they_o nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o high_a word_n than_o all_o this_o and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o provoke_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n those_o glorify_a soul_n that_o be_v above_o though_o they_o have_v patience_n among_o other_o grace_n perfect_v in_o its_o kind_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o create_v finite_a patience_n and_o it_o can_v bear_v what_o christ_n patience_n bear_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n here_o you_o see_v glorify_v soul_n less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o justice_n towards_o their_o enemy_n than_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v no_o sinful_a impatience_n but_o yet_o a_o patience_n short_a of_o christ_n infinite_a patience_n ah_o if_o you_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n you_o have_v wear_v it_o out_o long_o ago_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n ah_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o no_o no_o he_o will_v reckon_v before_o he_o part_v with_o he_o sinner_n the_o lord_n find_v thou_o daily_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o let_v thou_o go_v yet_o beware_v thou_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o far_o lest_o vengeance_n overtake_v thou_o at_o last_o and_o pay_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o arrearage_n due_a to_o his_o patience_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o convince_v and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o mircy_n see_v he_o exercise_v such_o wonderful_a patince_n towards_o obstinate_a and_o refuse_v sinner_n this_o inference_n breathe_v pure_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o great_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v courage_n poor_a convince_v sinner_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n close_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n shut_v up_o that_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a they_o come_v too_o late_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v satan_n with_o such_o suggestion_n as_o these_o in_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o this_o day_n that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o enemy_n you_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a go_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o more_o than_o you_o expect_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o soul_n that_o come_v mourn_v and_o pant_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v the_o gospel_n article_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o soul_n whatever_o its_o rebellion_n and_o provocation_n have_v be_v sinner_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v
grace_n but_o christ_n within_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n colos._n 1._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o only_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n but_o he_o be_v come_v into_o your_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n yea_o some_o motion_n of_o he_o you_o may_v feel_v upon_o your_o affection_n there_o want_v but_o a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a o_o what_o will_v one_o effectual_a touch_n upon_o your_o will_n be_v worth_a now_o the_o head-work_a be_v do_v but_o o_o that_o the_o heart-work_a be_v do_v too_o you_o be_v almost_o save_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v be_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o eternal_o lose_v if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n to_o slide_v from_o thence_o into_o hell._n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v shipwreckt_v at_o the_o harbour_n mouth_n three_o motive_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n satan_n be_v but_o a_o usurper_n christ_n be_v your_o lawful_a owner_n and_o proprietor_n thy_o soul_n sinner_n have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o title_n to_o thy_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o thy_o soul._n satan_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o right_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o build_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o claim_v admission_n into_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n or_o soul_n the_o invisible_a part_n thy_o soul_n be_v his_o workmanship_n a_o stately_a structure_n of_o his_o own_o raise_n he_o have_v also_o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n christ_n have_v buy_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o at_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood._n who_o then_o can_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o alas_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o four_o motive_n open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o train_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n come_v in_o with_o he_o a_o troop_n of_o privilege_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o deliberate_a choice_n a_o pardon_n come_v with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n will_v such_o a_o pardon_n be_v welcome_a to_o thy_o soul_n then_o let_v christ_n be_v welcome_a 7._o for_o where_o christ_n come_v pardon_n come_v if_o you_o open_v to_o christ_n you_o open_v to_o peace_n and_o who_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o peace_n if_o peace_n be_v welcome_a let_v christ_n be_v welcome_a for_o peace_n follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o where_o christ_n come_v liberty_n come_v john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o be_v you_o in_o love_n with_o bond_n and_o fetter_n satan_n law_n be_v write_v in_o blood_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o command_n not_o grievous_a if_o you_o love_v liberty_n love_v christ._n in_o a_o word_n where_o christ_n come_v salvation_n come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o therefore_o you_o love_v pardon_n peace_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n shut_v not_o the_o door_n against_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v five_o motive_n christ_n this_o day_n solemn_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n he_o beg_v thou_o to_o open_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o command_v thou_o to_o open_v to_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o he_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v he_o entrance_n now_o consider_v well_o here_o be_v entrance_n demand_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o demand_n be_v file_v and_o record_v in_o heaven_n at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o my_o redeemer_n behalf_n if_o you_o refuse_v bear_v witness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o day_n that_o christ_n solemn_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v refuse_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o the_o only_a redeemer_n who_o entreat_v command_v and_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o rejecter_n of_o he_o o_o methinks_v that_o scripture_n prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o be_v able_a to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o refuse_v the_o offer_v of_o christ._n six_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v my_o master_n errand_n if_o you_o now_o refuse_v the_o knock_n of_o christ_n at_o your_o heart_n he_o may_v never_o knock_v more_o and_o where_o be_v you_o then_o there_o be_v a_o knock_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o knock_n a_o call_v which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o call_n and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o knock_n or_o call_v but_o a_o eternal_a silence_n as_o to_o any_o overture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n but_o if_o i_o do_v open_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a pollute_a sinful_a soul_n as_o i_o be_v obj._n who_o say_v so_o answ._n who_o dare_v affirm_v so_o impudent_a a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o if_o i_o open_v to_o christ_n obj._n i_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o ease_v and_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n suffering_n loss_n follow_v he_o if_o christ_n answ._n pardon_v and_o salvation_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o endure_a and_o suffer_v these_o small_a thing_n sure_o thou_o value_v christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n oh_o who_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v fell_v their_o soul_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n must_v part_v upon_o these_o term_n then_o hear_v i_o sinner_n and_o let_v it_o sink_v into_o thy_o heart_n thy_o damnation_n will_v be_v both_o 1._o just_a and_o righteous_a 2._o unavoidable_a and_o sure_a 1._o thy_o damnation_n will_v be_v just_o for_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o choice_n and_o deliberate_o prefer_v the_o insignificant_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o reject_v christ_n will_v be_v and_o yet_o after_o sufficient_a warning_n thou_o adventure_v upon_o it_o whatever_o other_o sinner_n will_v plead_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o must_v be_v speechless_a matth._n 22._o 12._o if_o thou_o die_v christless_a thou_o must_v appear_v at_o his_o bar_n speechless_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 2_o it_o will_v also_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o act_v 4._o 12._o no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o faith_n no_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o mercy_n itself_o can_v save_v thou_o out_o of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n through_o he_o jude_n vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n when_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o thou_o iii_o use_v for_o consolation_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o knock_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v or_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o henceforth_o shall_v keep_v christ_n and_o their_o soul_n asunder_o to_o such_o i_o shall_v address_v the_o follow_a ground_n of_o comfort_n i._o consolation_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n whole_o and_o altogether_o supernatural_a a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o find_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o elect_a soul._n there_o be_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o knowledge_n vanish_v conviction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o special_a save_v and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v exert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1._o 19_o it_o
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
out_o of_o that_o bosom_n of_o delight_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o poor_a sinner_n second_o demonst._n let_v we_o consider_v christ_n temper_n and_o disposition_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinner_n within_o time_n and_o every_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n carry_v and_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n 1._o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n plain_o speak_v it_o 2._o his_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n evident_o discover_v it_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o 4._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v it_o 5._o his_o sorrow_n for_o man_n unbelief_n evidence_n it_o 6._o his_o indefatigable_a labour_n plain_o show_v it_o 7._o his_o admirable_a encouragement_n to_o come_v sinner_n 8._o his_o dreadful_a menace_n to_o obstinate_a sinner_n 9_o his_o send_n and_o encourage_v minister_n to_o draw_v and_o gather_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n plain_o demonstrate_v how_o great_o and_o earnest_o his_o heart_n do_v propend_v and_o incline_v towards_o this_o desirable_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 1._o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n manifest_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o herein_o he_o give_v two_o incomparable_a proof_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n to_o we_o and_o desire_v after_o we_o 1._o in_o pass_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n 2._o in_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o 1._o he_o pass_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n but_o behold_v vessel_n of_o gold_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o earthen_a potsherd_n fit_v for_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n that_o keep_v their_o integrity_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a union_n christ_n take_v the_o believer_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n angel_n he_o never_o design_v their_o recovery_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o preterition_n of_o christ_n heighten_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a man._n 2_o in_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o after_o sin_n have_v blast_v its_o beauty_n and_o let_v in_o so_o many_o direful_a calamity_n upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n i_o e._n flesh_n subject_a to_o weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n he_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o not_o to_o experience_n any_o new_a pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o to_o capacitate_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o therein_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o we_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o our_o nature_n show_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o our_o person_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o come_v in_o our_o likeness_n that_o we_o by_o sanctification_n may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n behold_v how_o near_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n o_o what_o a_o stoop_n do_v he_o make_v therein_o to_o recover_v we_o rather_o than_o lose_v we_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o incarnation_n make_v he_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o behold_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o saviour_n after_o union_n with_o sinner_n ii_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v what_o be_v the_o errand_n and_o business_n upon_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o many_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n to_o have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v such_o as_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v employ_v to_o heal_v and_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v win_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n desire_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o woo_n draw_v motive_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n he_o reject_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 7._o 39_o he_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a child_n forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10._o 13._o what_o his_o win_a carriage_n shall_v be_v be_v long_o before_o predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v lentulus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n have_v graphical_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o his_o reproof_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o admonition_n fair_a and_o amiable_a cheerful_a without_o levity_n he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v but_o often_o to_o weep_v his_o word_n grave_a few_o and_o modest_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o his_o deportment_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61._o 1._o iii_o as_o his_o life_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o woo_n and_o invite_v doctrine_n a_o most_o pathetical_a invitation_n unto_o sinner_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v whenever_o he_o open_v his_o lip_n heaven_n open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o it_o to_o sinner_n the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v one_o continue_v powerful_a persuasive_a to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o this_o be_v his_o language_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7._o 37._o himself_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o cluck_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n luke_n 13._o 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n certain_o tâ—e_v whole_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o charm_a voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n iv._o the_o joy_n he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n never_o mention_v one_o laugh_v or_o smile_v that_o ever_o come_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o once_o you_o read_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o luke_n 10._o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v it_o
father_n face_n from_o eternity_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v endure_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n what_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o earnest_a suitor_n do_v not_o all_o this_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v the_o ardour_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o than_o nothing_o can_v demonstrate_v love_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v second_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o use_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o conjugal_a union_n with_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n 2._o to_o win_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o suffering_n i._o one_o end_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n whilst_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o who_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o marriage_n until_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hold_v we_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o espousal_n to_o christ_n as_o vers_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o slave_n to_o another_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v dispose_v in_o marriage_n until_o make_v free_a you_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n the_o slave_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n buy_v out_o your_o liberty_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v a_o ransom_n matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o put_v you_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v espouse_v unto_o himself_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n love_v you_o not_o for_o any_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v he_o nay_o he_o must_v purchase_v you_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o you_o o_o incomparable_a love_n o_o fervent_a desire_n ii_o another_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n this_o himself_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n endure_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n can_v express_v and_o all_o to_o draw_v thy_o soul_n and_o win_v thy_o consent_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n cast_v a_o threefold_a cord_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n obtain_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o will_n the_o anxious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v after_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god._n o_o that_o be_v it_o the_o sinner_n want_v conscience_n say_v thou_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o law_n condemn_a wretch_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n cast_v thou_o for_o hell_n now_o what_o will_v a_o poor_a sinner_n give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n o_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o pardon_n why_o here_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n my_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n my_o righteousness_n answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law._n i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o my_o cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o thy_o bond_n thy_o cancel_a bond_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o dreadful_a attribute_n of_o divine_a justice_n shall_v never_o scare_v or_o fright_v thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o nay_o thou_o shall_v build_v thy_o hope_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v rom._n 3._o 25._o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o you_o see_v the_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n build_v upon_o that_o very_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o frightful_a and_o dreadful_a to_o he_o before_o well_o then_o poor_a sinner_n be_v there_o guilt_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n shake_v and_o quiver_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o call_v thou_o to_o he_o to_o receive_v thy_o discharge_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v the_o law_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n against_o thy_o soul._n this_o be_v one_o cord_n christ_n cast_v from_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v perfect_a cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o defile_a soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n not_o by_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o water_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n lord_n say_v a_o convince_a sinner_n what_o a_o unclean_a nature_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v i_o o_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o abhorence_n to_o god_n and_o myself_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o such_o a_o augean_a stable_a be_v cleanse_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n in_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v undertake_v the_o cleanse_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n perfect_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n 3_o and_o last_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o love_n to_o draw_v love_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v draw_v love_n from_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o ever_o lodge_v in_o a_o sinner_n breast_n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o q._n d._n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n never_o be_v such_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o world._n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a providence_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o this_o be_v love_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n love_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n before_o it_o be_v none_o like_o it_o and_o after_o it_o shall_v none_o appear_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o
see_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n cast_v forth_o a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o four_o to_o conclude_v demonst_a what_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o we_o do_v our_o redeemer_n give_v at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o so_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v mighty_a attractive_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o 1._o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v at_o his_o ascension_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v on_o man_n at_o his_o ascension_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o account_n psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n do_v spargere_fw-la missilia_fw-la scatter_v their_o largess_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n shed_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a kind_n qualify_a man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o plead_v with_o your_o soul_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o suit_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o to_o some_o he_o give_v depth_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o other_o a_o mighty_a pathos_n a_o melt_a influence_n upon_o the_o affection_n but_o all_o design_v to_o win_v over_o your_o heart_n to_o christ._n this_o show_v what_o care_v he_o take_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o answerable_o make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o great_a design_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n plain_o speak_v the_o vehemency_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o now_o the_o declare_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v 1_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o convince_v convert_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 16._o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v yond_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o no_o such_o conviction_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v john_n 7._o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v thus_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o great_a design_n upon_o your_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o thought_n of_o that_o glory_n make_v he_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o great_a design_n upon_o earth_n 2_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o future_a sin_n may_v make_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o a_o privilege_n able_a to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sinner_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o mark_v it_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n must_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o e._n if_o sin_n surprise_v and_o deceive_v any_o gracious_a soul_n the_o bent_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v he_o have_v a_o potent_a advocate_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o continue_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul._n o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v here_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n 3_o another_o declare_a end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n psal._n 68_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o captivate_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n as_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o vanity_n he_o conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o but_o he_o triumph_v over_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o without_o such_o a_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n no_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o christ._n 4_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 14._o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o q._n d._n it_o satisfy_v i_o not_o to_o enjoy_v my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n alone_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o let_v they_o know_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o john_n 17._o 22._o all_o these_o thing_n loud_o speak_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 2_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n we_o next_o come_v to_o show_v the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condecension_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v five_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o every_o consider_v soul._n 1._o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o intent_n and_o earnest_n in_o his_o suit_n for_o your_o consent_n yet_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o when_o you_o do_v consent_n the_o gain_n be_v to_o yourselves_o but_o not_o to_o he_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o above_o all_o accession_n from_o the_o creature_n what_o do_v the_o sun_n gain_v by_o enlighten_v and_o animate_v the_o low_a world_n or_o what_o do_v a_o fountain_n gain_v when_o man_n drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o its_o water_n if_o any_o soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n shall_v present_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o sin_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v away_o himself_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n to_o live_v henceforth_o as_o a_o hallow_a dedicate_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o indeed_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o and_o that_o which_o still_o increase_v the_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n make_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n by_o our_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o impoverish_v himself_o to_o gain_v such_o unprofitable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o he_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o expend_v his_o riches_n make_v no_o advantage_n unto_o himself_o his_o incarnation_n impoverish_v his_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o how_o poor_a be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 22._o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o
most_o satisfy_v of_o all_o come_v on_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n dont_fw-fr be_v discourage_v stretch_v out_o the_o small_a weak_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n open_v thy_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o he_o have_v seal_v thousand_o of_o pardon_n to_o as_o vile_a wretch_n as_o thyself_o he_o never_o yet_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o a_o willing_a hunger_a soul._n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o way_n beat_v and_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o thou_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o have_v cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v want_v this_o encouragement_n i_o be_o now_o give_v thou_o but_o when_o so_o many_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o all_o find_v a_o welcome_a beyond_o their_o expectation_n what_o encouragement_n do_v this_o breath_n into_o thy_o tremble_a discourage_v heart_n to_o go_v on_o and_o venture_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v what_o a_o example_n have_v we_o in_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 12._o a_o idolater_n one_o that_o use_v enchantment_n and_o divination_n familiar_a spirit_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n may_v rake_v the_o world_n and_o hardly_o bring_v â—o_o sight_n a_o vile_a wretch_n a_o great_a monster_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o his_o will_n bow_v this_o man_n find_v mercy_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 7._o 39_o so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n that_o simon_n take_v offence_n at_o christ_n for_o suffer_v so_o vile_a wretch_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o mary_n heart_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n what_o a_o gracious_a demonstration_n of_o welcome_n do_v christ_n give_v she_o and_o to_o all_o other_o sinner_n a_o singular_a encouragement_n in_o her_o example_n once_o more_o you_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o abundant_a welcome_n of_o another_o sinner_n to_o christ_n who_o own_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a but_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a entertainment_n with_o christ_n be_v record_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o now_o in_o hell_n that_o never_o stand_v guilty_a of_o great_a enormety_n than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o yet_o sanctify_v wash_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n if_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o any_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v coy_a and_o shy_a of_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n certain_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o come_v near_o o_o what_o a_o demonstration_n be_v here_o of_o that_o comfortable_a point_n before_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n when_o one_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o iv._o evidence_n a_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a truth_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n resemblance_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o break_a heart_a and_o willing_a sinner_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a resemblance_n and_o excellent_a emblem_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o man_n among_o which_o i_o will_v single_a out_o three_o glorious_a resemblance_n of_o free_a grace_n choose_v by_o his_o wisdom_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o poor_a droop_a sinner_n a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o heaven_n a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sea_n all_o such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v choose_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v i._o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o heaven_n those_o vast_a extend_a heaven_n that_o cover_v and_o compass_v this_o earth_n what_o a_o inconsiderable_a spot_n be_v the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n to_o those_o high_a and_o all-surrounding_a heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n above_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o guilt_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o poor_a sinner_n for_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o penitent_a and_o willing_a soul_n that_o precious_a scripture_n speak_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v think_v god_n will_v ever_o have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o why_o say_v he_o vers_n 8._o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v not_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n high_a than_o your_o thought_n you_o can_v take_v the_o height_n nor_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o my_o pardon_v grace_n that_o be_v one_o emblem_n from_o the_o unconceivable_a height_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n ii_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o creature_n of_o admirable_a power_n and_o virtue_n you_o know_v that_o anon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o darkness_n the_o sable_a curtain_n of_o the_o night_n will_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n a_o thick_a fog_n or_o mist_n will_v cover_v it_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n may_v darken_v the_o heaven_n but_o behold_v this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n chase_v before_o he_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n break_v up_o the_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o the_o morning_n scatter_v the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o go_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o just_o so_o say_v god_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o cloudy_a fear_n arise_v out_o of_o sin_n isa._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v becloud_v thy_o fear_n have_v bemi_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o encouragement_n but_o my_o grace_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o scatter_v all_o these_o dismal_a cloud_n both_o of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a heaven_n over_o thou_o and_o a_o clear_a soul_n within_o thou_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o iii_o another_o resemblance_n you_o have_v from_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a abyss_n that_o vast_a congregation_n of_o water_n who_o depth_n no_o line_n can_v fathom_n veer_v out_o as_o much_o line_n as_o you_o will_v you_o can_v touch_v the_o bottom_n to_o this_o unfathomable_a ocean_n the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v also_o resemble_v mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea._n if_o the_o lofty_a pyramid_n or_o high_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o will_v never_o be_v see_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n god_n have_v on_o purpose_n choose_v this_o emblem_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o obviate_v that_o common_a discouragement_n of_o satan_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o he_o
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
world_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o wrought_v that_o must_v also_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o work_v this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v so_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o able_a to_o come_v one_o step_n towards_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o your_o own_o power_n than_o lazarus_n be_v able_a to_o unbind_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v forth_o yea_o in_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o power_n can_v do_v it_o no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n yea_o of_o angel_n three_o thing_n will_v evince_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o gain_n over_o the_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o how_o far_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n into_o outward_a danger_n loss_n torment_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v tell_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o unseen_a happiness_n and_o glory_n dear_a lust_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v sweet_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o reproach_n loss_n pain_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o wellcome_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o voice_n except_o the_o efficacious_a voice_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o give_v its_o firm_a explicit_a consent_n to_o such_o difficult_a and_o self-denying_a term_n as_o these_o second_o consider_v the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o viz._n the_o dead_a hard_a obstinate_a heart_n of_o a_o blind_a perverse_a sinner_n a_o heart_n hard_a by_o nature_n than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o melt_v the_o most_o obdurate_a rock_n into_o a_o sweet_a syrup_n as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n into_o penitential_a forrow_n for_o sin_n what!_o to_o bring_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o life_n to_o make_v that_o man_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o proud_a heart_n renounce_v its_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o it_o so_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o tide_n stop_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o that_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o poor_a worm_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thus_o work_v about_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o most_o self-denying_a term_n and_o proposal_n three_o and_o that_o which_o far_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n devil_n and_o man_n without_o we_o be_v confederate_a and_o in_o league_n with_o the_o corruption_n within_o we_o to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o believe_v never_o be_v the_o devil_n more_o busy_a than_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v treat_v about_o union_n oh_o the_o discouragement_n objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n one_o while_o it_o be_v the_o high_a presumption_n another_o while_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o too_o late_o sometime_o blasphemous_a injection_n like_o fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v reek_v hot_a out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n otherwhile_o the_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v object_v all_o loss_n torment_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o tempter_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n passage_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o christ._n sometime_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o the_o lapse_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o endeavour_v to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o faith_n from_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o devil_n in_o hell_n oppose_v this_o work_n so_o every_o carnal_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o faith._n we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o both_o conspire_v together_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n all_o thing_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o principal_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a 1._o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o who_o efficacy_n the_o heart_n be_v open_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o design_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v neither_o ordinance_n providence_n or_o minister_n can_v successful_o manage_v it_o without_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o another_o soul_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o withal_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v so_o may_v the_o able_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n say_v when_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o though_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n or_o power_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n i_o be_o a_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o himself_o the_o very_a first_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n job._n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o be_v come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a influence_n ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n minister_n as_o the_o seaman_n that_o manage_v those_o sail_n the_o anchor_n may_v be_v weigh_v the_o sail_n spread_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o sail_v till_o a_o gale_n come_v we_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n christward_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compard_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3._o 8._o blow_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a motion_n heaven-ward_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n tie_v to_o mean_n time_n or_o instrument_n but_o as_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n and_o put_v a_o heal_a virtue_n into_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o all_o their_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v oh_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v save_v benefit_n from_o they_o 2_o the_o subordinate_a instrumental_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a design_n be_v effectual_o manage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v method_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o
sea_n o_o how_o welcome_a then_o must_v peace_n be_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o tempestuous_a ocean_n of_o its_o own_o fear_n and_o terror_n blow_v up_o and_o incense_v by_o the_o terrible_a blast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o see_v a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dove_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o water_n be_v abate_v but_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o he_o comfort_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o poor_a tempestuous_a soul_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v thy_o god._n 6._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o tempestuous_a soul_n into_o a_o calm_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n also_o which_o open_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o door_n of_o access_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o acceptable_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v this_o liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o procure_v it_o at_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n actual_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o help_v it_o to_o open_v and_o ease_v its_o grief_n and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o discover_v all_o its_o grievance_n fear_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o live_n in_o without_o such_o a_o bless_a vent_n to_o our_o trouble_n as_o this_o be_v the_o believer_n only_o have_v get_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n want_n burden_n affliction_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o can_v ease_v they_o ah_o christian_n the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o person_n of_o thy_o acquaintance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o thou_o can_v turn_v to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n or_o give_v vent_v to_o thy_o trouble_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o faith._n o_o the_o ease_n one_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v a_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v like_a bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n and_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o break_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v live_v without_o it_o certain_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sweet_a assiduous_a relief_n that_o come_v in_o by_o faith._n 7._o and_o yet_o far_o to_o inflame_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o give_v you_o the_o soul_n revive_v sight_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n without_o which_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o dungeon_n to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v o'tis_fw-la a_o precious_a eye_n how_o transport_v be_v those_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v who_o though_o now_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n we_o that_o preach_v of_o heaven_n to_o you_o can_v show_v you_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n there_o nor_o the_o throne_n crown_n and_o palm_n that_o be_v above_o but_o faith_n can_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o can_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n and_o show_v you_o he_o that_o be_v invissible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 8._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v instrumental_o the_o livelihood_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n when_o god_n give_v a_o soul_n faith_n he_o give_v it_o he_o for_o a_o livelihood_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v keep_v house_n upon_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n reckon_v he_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o furnish_v out_o such_o variety_n of_o precious_a promise_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n keep_v house_n upon_o no_o other_o provision_n but_o what_o faith_n bring_v in_o and_o at_o what_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a rate_n do_v they_o live_v here_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n it_o be_v a_o store-house_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o cordial_n i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v psal._n 27._o 13._o a_o believer_n live_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o believer_n soul_n be_v daily_o feed_v by_o faith_n so_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v maintain_v and_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o provision_n faith_n bring_v they_o in_o the_o other_o grace_n as_o one_o say_v like_o the_o young_a bird_n in_o the_o nest_n live_v upon_o that_o provision_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n gather_v for_o they_o and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n take_v away_o faith_n and_o you_o quick_o starve_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o all_o this_o engage_v your_o desire_n after_o faith_n why_o then_o 9_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o die_v safe_o as_o well_o as_o live_v comfortable_o as_o you_o can_v live_v comfortable_o without_o it_o in_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o can_v you_o die_v safe_o or_o comfortable_o without_o it_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o mark_v here_o how_o these_o excellent_a person_n die_v they_o all_o die_v embrace_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o allusion_n to_o two_o dear_a friend_n hug_v one_o another_o at_o their_o part_n o_o precious_a promise_n say_v the_o die_a believer_n of_o what_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n have_v you_o be_v to_o i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o be_v they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o turn_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v into_o the_o life_n of_o immediate_a vision_n farewell_o bless_a promise_n scripture_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n i_o shall_v walk_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n 10._o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a word_n to_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o save_v you_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n your_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o grace_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v you_o in_o any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o of_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n run_v down_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o espouse_n your_o soul_n to_o christ_n here_o and_o accompany_v it_o every_o step_n of_o the_o way_n until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n it_o embark_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o pilot_n you_o through_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n till_o you_o drop_v anchor_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o safety_n where_o you_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n o_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n make_v it_o your_o great_a study_n make_v it_o your_o constant_a cry_n to_o heaven_n night_n and_o day_n lord_n give_v i_o a_o believe_a heart_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o fail_v of_o this_o you_o come_v short_a of_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o heaven_n sermon_n x._o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n we_o have_v consider_v christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 2._o communion_n and_o he_o with_o i_o these_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n able_a one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v
the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o religious_a duty_n 3._o in_o his_o various_a providence_n in_o all_o these_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o the_o impression_n god_n make_v by_o they_o upon_o our_o soul_n whilst_o we_o mediâ—ate_v on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o sometime_o the_o lord_n discover_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n his_o immense_a greatness_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o attribute_n make_v a_o awful_a humble_v impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n make_v they_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o thus_o when_o abraham_n that_o great_a believer_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o crumble_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n again_o gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o god._n he_o now_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o david_n psal._n 8._o 12._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o q._n d._n when_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o be_o just_o astonish_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o man._n when_o man_n compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o their_o spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o will_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v they_o will_v admire_v his_o condescension_n and_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o immense_a greatness_n second_o the_o representation_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n work_v shame_n and_o deep_a abasement_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o pollution_n and_o sinful_a filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o when_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o effect_n this_o produce_v or_o the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n for_o his_o unsuitableness_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n thus_o job_n who_o have_v stiff_o defend_v his_o own_o integrity_n against_o man_n yet_o when_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o he_o see_v what_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o cry_v out_o job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v lord_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v answer_v man_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v thou_o thou_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o be_o vile_a three_o there_o be_v sometime_o representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n when_o these_o produce_v a_o ingenuous_a thaw_n and_o melt_a of_o the_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a thankful_a admiration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o answerable_a care_n of_o please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n run_v down_o to_o man_n in_o a_o double_a channel_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o body_n in_o external_a providence_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a mercy_n when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o way_n draw_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n then_o have_v we_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10._o and_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o â—ands_n ah_o lord_n i_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n round_o about_o i_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o david_n 1_o chron._n i7_n i6_n i7_n and_o david_n the_o king_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o you_o see_v in_o these_o instance_n what_o effect_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o inferior_a outward_a mercy_n use_v to_o produce_v in_o sanctify_a heart_n but_o then_o if_o you_o come_v to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o pardon_v accept_v and_o save_v such_o vile_a sinful_a creature_n as_o you_o have_v be_v this_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a astonishment_n as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v abundant_a i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o mary_n that_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o pardon_v grace_n appear_v to_o she_o into_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n into_o what_o transport_v of_o love_n do_v the_o sight_n of_o mercy_n cast_v her_o soul_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n luke_n 7._o 44._o no_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n no_o fright_n of_o hell_n thaw_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n four_o sometime_o there_o be_v special_a representation_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n beget_v trust_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n thus_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v faithfulness_n in_o god_n produce_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v that_o reciprocation_n that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o fidelity_n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa._n i2_n 2._o and_o true_o friend_n this_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n just_o expect_v from_o thou_o even_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o thy_o steady_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o return_n to_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o thou_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n five_o there_o be_v manifestation_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o these_o produce_v repentance_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o unquietness_n a_o restlessness_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o manifest_a his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o also_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30._o 7._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v nor_o will_v a_o gracious_a soul_n rest_v there_o but_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o sue_v out_o a_o fresh_a pardon_n
mutual_a desire_n after_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o both_o must_v live_v a_o very_a restless_a and_o dissatisfied_a life_n six_o the_o mutual_a complaint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o interruption_n of_o communion_n evid_v plain_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n complain_v to_o god_n about_o his_o silence_n to_o they_o and_o the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o sure_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n for_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a god_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangment_n from_o he_o jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v in_o day_n past_a what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v for_o your_o estrangment_n from_o i_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v many_o thing_n in_o she_o yet_o one_o thing_n grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o rev._n 2._o 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n hid_n his_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o estrange_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n what_o sad_a lament_n and_o moan_n do_v they_o make_v about_o it_o as_o a_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v thus_o heman_n psal._n 88_o 14._o lord_n why_o caste_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v seven_o evid_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o be_v visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o thus_o that_o marvellous_a change_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o very_a countenance_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pour_v her_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v she_o it_o be_v note_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o she_o go_v away_o and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o her_o face_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o her_o heart_n thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o other_o act_v 4._o 13._o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n it_o be_v sweet_a christian_n when_o the_o heavenly_a cheariness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o thy_o converse_v with_o man_n shall_v convince_v other_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n eight_o evid_v we_o may_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o sustain_v those_o trouble_n the_o saint_n do_v without_o it_o if_o prayer_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o answer_n come_v down_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world._n prayer_n be_v the_o outlet_a of_o the_o saint_n sorrow_n and_o the_o inlet_n of_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 8._o 26._o say_v not_o other_o man_n have_v their_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o bear_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n it_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n have_v their_o trouble_n and_o those_o trouble_n be_v often_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o they_o have_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a trouble_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v the_o sink_a trouble_n but_o this_o way_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o they_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o â—_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n unless_o he_o have_v go_v once_o and_o again_o to_o his_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o nine_o we_o conclude_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n evid_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saint_n vocation_n we_o read_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n of_o effectual_a call_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o which_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o unto_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v you_o see_v in_o to_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n else_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n that_o call_v they_o last_o evid_v in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n and_o description_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v their_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n saint_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o saint_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o by_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o a_o thing_n who_o foundation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o its_o nature_n be_v sweet_a three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o excellency_n thereof_o follow_v i._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o assimilate_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assimilation_n or_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o other_o inchoate_n and_o in_o part_n perfect_a assimilation_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n result_v from_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a assimilation_n but_o the_o soul_n assimilation_n or_o imperfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v wrought_v and_o gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o daily_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o spirituality_n and_o power_n so_o in_o a_o answerable_a degree_n do_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o advance_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o sort_n of_o communion_n among_o man_n have_v a_o assimilate_v efficacy_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o vain_a company_n be_v make_v vain_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o spiritual_a heavenly_a company_n will_v be_v ordinary_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o nothing_o so_o transform_v the_o spirit_n
of_o a_o man_n as_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v those_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n that_o converse_v most_o frequent_o with_o he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o soul_n it_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n after_o the_o divine_a pattern_n that_o be_v the_o first_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o assimilate_v they_o to_o god._n ii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v no_o outward_a splendour_n attract_v like_o this_o it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o most_o desirable_a companion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a inducement_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god._n and_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o other_o inducement_n yet_o none_o like_o this_o you_o read_v of_o a_o bless_a time_n zach._n 12._o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holiness_n when_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o as_o a_o lose_a generation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v visible_a in_o they_o and_o then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vers_n 23._o in_o those_o day_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a attractive_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o make_v the_o righteous_a more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o what_o a_o vast_a and_o visible_a difference_n do_v this_o make_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o how_o heavenly_a sweet_a and_o desirable_a be_v the_o converse_v and_o company_n of_o some_o man_n how_o frothy_a burdensoin_fw-fr and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o company_n of_o other_o and_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o the_o one_o walk_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n iii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n which_o rest_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o weary_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n psal._n 116._o 7._o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n when_o we_o attain_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o attain_v to_o perfect_a rest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o communion_n with_o god._n take_v a_o sanctify_a person_n who_o have_v intermit_v for_o some_o time_n his_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o ask_v he_o be_v your_o soul_n at_o rest_n and_o ease_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o no._n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n neither_o comely_a nor_o easy_a let_v that_o man_n recover_v his_o spiritual_a frame_n again_o and_o with_o it_o he_o recover_v his_o rest_n and_o comfort_n christian_n you_o meet_v with_o variety_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n many_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n cut_v off_o many_o a_o hopeful_a project_n dash_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o blast_a disappoint_a providence_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o design_n and_o errand_n to_o disturb_v your_o false_a rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o pluck_v away_o those_o pillow_n you_o be_v lay_v your_o head_n upon_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n and_o recover_v your_o lose_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o say_v with_o david_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n sometime_o we_o be_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o estate_n in_o a_o child_n or_o the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o say_v go_v loss_n smite_v and_o blast_v such_o a_o man_n estate_n go_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n with_o a_o stroke_n that_o my_o child_n may_v find_v rest_n nowhere_o but_o in_o i_o god_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v forth_o let_v it_o fly_v where_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o come_v back_o to_o god._n iv._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n throughout_o the_o world._n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v work_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n i._n e._n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o i_o can_v comfortable_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o deny_v i_o what_o he_o will_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n this_o one_o thing_n shall_v rich_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n hence_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o intense_a and_o fervent_a after_o this_o one_o thing_n psal._n 42._o 1._o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o psal._n 119._o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 101._o 2._o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o no_o duty_n can_v satisfy_v without_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o delay_n much_o less_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o they_o reckon_v their_o life_n worth_a nothing_o without_o it_o minister_n may_v come_v ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n may_v come_v but_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n till_o god_n come_v too_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 14._o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o again_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o people_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o yearning_n countenance_n the_o blush_a cheek_n the_o droop_a eye_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o smile_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n from_o his_o lips._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o christian_n you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o such_o delight_n as_o these_o in_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n none_o better_o than_o these_o till_o you_o come_v home_o to_o glory_n communion_n with_o god_n then_o appear_v most_o excellent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n vi_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o cut_v and_o grate_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n o_o how_o it_o grate_v and_o gall_v that_o proud_a and_o envious_a spirit_n to_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v and_o cut_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o saint_n embosomed_a in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o christ_n whilst_o himself_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o be_v what_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o experience_n that_o time_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v usual_o busy_a time_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n zach._n 3._o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o
last_o farewell_n of_o thou_o when_o they_o bid_v this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n farewell_n at_o death_n and_o what_o have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n and_o martyr_n when_o shut_v up_o from_o friend_n in_o dungeon_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o thy_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o comfort_n thou_o there_o administre_v to_o support_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a of_o friend_n or_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n this_o be_v conscience_n these_o be_v its_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v into_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o that_o light._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o frame_v such_o a_o excellent_a structure_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n to_o any_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n which_o man_n have_v to_o inform_v and_o guide_v their_o conscience_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a 2._o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n which_o be_v special_a 1_o there_o be_v the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v connate_a call_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 27_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a portion_n of_o intellectual_n a_o bright_a lamp_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n than_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n but_o of_o that_o special_a power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v conscience_n which_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n the_o heathen_n have_v this_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o alone_a help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n make_v wonderful_a discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n yea_o they_o find_v its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n great_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o raise_v their_o hope_n or_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v conscia_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la concipit_fw-la intra_fw-la pectora_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la spemque_fw-la metumque_fw-la svo_fw-la ovid._n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n some_o among_o they_o pay_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n imprimis_fw-la reverere_fw-la teipsum_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la ausurus_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la time_n but_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o this_o light_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o most_o eagle-eyed_a philosopher_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a here_o and_o therefore_o 2._o god_n have_v afford_v man_n a_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n every_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o god_n who_o best_o know_v the_o rate_n and_o value_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n account_v this_o a_o singular_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o any_o nation_n without_o revelation_n we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ_n by_o this_o a_o people_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 21._o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n and_o advantage_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o such_o light_n and_o love_n will_v certain_o plunge_v the_o guilty_a into_o proportionable_a misery_n john_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light._n moreover_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o external_n gospel_n revelation_n to_o some_o man_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o to_o both_o these_o he_o superadd_v the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o whole_a world._n he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o light_n that_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o the_o first_o a_o common_a and_o general_a light_n the_o two_o last_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o transcendent_a in_o excellency_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v yet_o man_n may_v draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o they_o and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o spirit_n open_v they_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v in_o 3._o how_o this_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o how_o man_n lust_n struggle_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n lay_v strong_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obedience_n as_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v loose_v those_o band_n no_o man_n can_v grant_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la in_o this_o case_n or_o relieve_v the_o soul_n so_o bind_v by_o a_o noli_fw-la prosequi_fw-la for_o conscience_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o name_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o thereupon_o become_v a_o debtor_n rom._n 1._o 14._o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o now_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o it_o feel_v itself_o under_o such_o strong_a band_n and_o necessity_n stimulate_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n warn_v command_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o duty_n against_o the_o contrary_a interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o arise_v those_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o struggle_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o throw_n and_o pang_n of_o travail_n sometime_o conscience_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o lust_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o easy_a to_o all_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o or_o burst_v the_o band_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o other_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o what_o a_o hard_a tug_v have_v saul_n to_o conquer_v his_o own_o conscience_n i_o force_v myself_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o he_o know_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n his_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o adventure_v upon_o it_o renitente_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la against_o the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o herod_n give_v sentence_n to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n matth._n 14._o 9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o his_o honour_n weigh_v up_o all_o his_o fear_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o word_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o god_n word_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la vitia_fw-la quin_fw-la exitus_fw-la pateat_fw-la absque_fw-la tertio_fw-la no_o man_n be_v hold_v so_o perplex_v between_o two_o vice_n but_o he_o may_v find_v a_o issue_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o pilate_n conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n innocency_n matth._n 27._o
pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n he_o do_v not_o commissionate_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n their_o presence_n will_v confound_v and_o terrify_v we_o but_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o yourselves_o who_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n job_n 33._o 6_o 7._o behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n in_o god_n stead_n i_o also_o be_o form_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n behold_v my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a neither_o shall_v my_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o upon_o these_o commission_n officer_n of_o christ_n he_o pour_v forth_o excellent_a gift_n in_o great_a diversity_n and_o useful_a variety_n to_o fit_v the_o capacity_n and_o various_a disposition_n of_o man_n soul_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o ministerial_a office_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o unto_o these_o his_o minister_n he_o give_v the_o high_a encouragement_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o labour_n if_o one_o do_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o another_o the_o other_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v he_o tell_v they_o both_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v togther_o john_n 4._o 36._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o soul_n they_o win_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o be_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o these_o encouragement_n to_o his_o minister_n sure_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n study_v hard_o pray_v earnest_o plead_v with_o sinner_n affectionate_o every_o soul_n you_o win_v to_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n weigh_v now_o the_o force_n of_o this_o second_o demonstration_n from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n earnest_a suit_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n his_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n so_o full_a of_o pathetical_a invitation_n prove_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n his_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o gather_v sinner_n to_o he_o his_o admirable_a encouragement_n put_v into_o general_a invitation_n his_o dreadful_a threaten_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v his_o motion_n his_o commissionate_v and_o qualify_a continue_v and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o suit_n in_o his_o name_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n and_o desire_v after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n discover_v much_o but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n abundant_o more_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o spend_v his_o breath_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o spend_v his_o blood._n here_o he_o come_v a_o suit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n his_o red_a garment_n garment_n dip_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n you_o may_v now_o propound_v the_o same_o admire_a question_n the_o church_n propound_v isa._n 63._o 1_o 2._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a will_v thou_o know_v sinner_n why_o he_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o red_a garment_n it_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n as_o may_v draw_v forth_o all_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v thy_o soul_n for_o a_o spouse_n for_o himself_o act_v 20._o 28._o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n evidential_a of_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o we_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o the_o use_n and_o end_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v both_o these_o show_n how_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o our_o poor_a soul_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o ardency_n of_o his_o affection_n christ_n suffering_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n in_o his_o body_n 2._o internal_a in_o his_o soul._n both_o together_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o christ_n have_v endure_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o purchase_v you_o to_o himself_o than_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o you_o what_o desire_v he_o have_v after_o you_o now_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v exceed_o great_a for_o the_o death_n he_o die_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o violent_a death_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o death_n that_o way_n his_o body_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v violent_o rend_v asunder_o in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o this_o violent_a death_n be_v also_o a_o curse_a death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3._o 13._o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n say_v the_o law_n the_o intention_n of_o that_o death_n be_v to_o show_v the_o person_n that_o die_v to_o be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o touch_v heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o both_o moreover_o this_o violent_a death_n christ_n die_v be_v a_o most_o painful_a death_n full_a of_o torture_n and_o very_o slow_a and_o linger_a the_o cross_n be_v a_o rack_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n say_v he_o they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o psal._n 22._o 17._o but_o yet_o 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n these_o inward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o bitter_a propassion_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o what_o agony_n and_o conflict_n what_o sharp_a encounter_n and_o distress_n do_v his_o soul_n there_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o endure_v for_o your_o sake_n once_o and_o again_o he_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v thrice_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n roll_a himself_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n cast_v his_o bless_a body_n into_o a_o bloody_a agony_n his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o 2._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v his_o bless_a soul_n for_o a_o time_n desert_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o any_o sensible_a communication_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o which_o occasion_v that_o bitter_a outcry_n matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o cry_v hear_v since_o the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n never_o have_v christ_n see_v one_o frown_n in_o his_o
unperswadable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v christ_n be_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v in_o its_o order_n be_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v his_o sin_n or_o unworthiness_n never_o so_o great_a when_o once_o he_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a thus_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n o_o sinner_n what_o good_a tiding_n be_v these_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o thou_o as_o vile_a as_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o will_n thus_o stand_v open_a to_o he_o the_o tiding_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v find_v they_o as_o sure_o and_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o shall_v have_v serious_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o follow_a evidence_n i._o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sweet_a assertion_n clear_o evidence_v itself_o from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o gospel_n invitation_n they_o be_v design_o put_v into_o large_a general_a free_a and_o most_o extensive_a term_n to_o assure_v sinner_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o make_v willing_a to_o embrace_v he_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o anticipate_v or_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n from_o sinner_n no_o other_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o only_a be_v thou_o hearty_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o john_n 7._o 37._o to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n upon_o this_o only_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a isa._n 1._o 18_o 19_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n or_o free_n col._n 3._o 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o come_v into_o that_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o saul_n a_o bloody_a rage_a persecutor_n will_v make_v as_o delightful_a habitation_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o civilise_a person_n in_o the_o world_n when_o once_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o open_v ii_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n further_o appear_v from_o the_o encourage_v promise_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o make_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n with_o one_o mouth_n assure_v the_o willing_a sinner_n of_o a_o welcome_a with_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v be_v behold_v for_o encouragement_n and_o help_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 37_o 38._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o apostasy_n or_o final_a desertion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o come_v soul_n to_o such_o as_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n under_o great_a discouragement_n fear_n and_o tremble_n when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n look_v to_o christ_n see_v his_o fullness_n and_o suitableness_n and_o feel_v the_o pinch_a need_n and_o want_v of_o he_o oh_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v beg_v my_o bread_n in_o desolate_a place_n but_o look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n there_o then_o say_v he_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v into_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o these_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o promise_n cast_v a_o encourage_v aspect_n 2._o and_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n be_v double_a to_o the_o fear_n that_o other_o have_v christ_n have_v put_v a_o double_a negative_a into_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o soul_n encouragement_n i_o will_v not_o not_o in_o no_o case_n or_o at_o any_o hand_n cast_v out_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o condescend_v to_o give_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o for_o say_v he_o vers_n 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a errand_n upon_o which_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v my_o great_a business_n to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o embrace_v i_o for_o this_o i_o have_v my_o father_n commission_n isa._n 61._o 1._o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v and_o to_o comfort_v all_o they_o that_o mourn_v i_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o father_n shall_v i_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o such_o soul_n how_o can_v christ_n comfort_v the_o soul_n that_o mourn_v but_o by_o open_v his_o arm_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o convince_a mourning_n sinner_n hold_v thy_o peace_n soul_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v union_n with_o i_o i_o say_v this_o will_v never_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v quiet_v it_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n and_o promise_n make_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o willing_a soul_n act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v what_o his_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o receive_v poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n shall_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n these_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n cut_v off_o all_o plea_n against_o faith_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o except_v where_o god_n have_v not_o except_v have_v christ_n say_v all_o sinner_n of_o such_o a_o size_n and_o degree_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o let_v all_o other_o stand_v back_o the_o case_n have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o this_o promise_n assure_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_o willing_a shall_v be_v true_o welcome_a to_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o these_o universal_a promise_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o presumption_n in_o come_v to_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o run_v out_o of_o despair_n into_o presumption_n i_o doubt_v i_o be_o a_o unbidden_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n to_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o those_o sweet_a universal_a term_n insert_v on_o purpose_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v the_o second_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n iii_o evidence_n the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o willing_a soul_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o its_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v appear_v from_o the_o actual_a grant_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o thus_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o water_n of_o free_a grace_n rise_v high_o and_o high_o a_o invitation_n be_v much_o a_o promise_n of_o welcome_n be_v more_o but_o the_o actual_a grant_n of_o mercy_n be_v